when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n whithersoever_o thou_o go_v or_o rather_o when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o turn_v some_o way_n or_o other_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o by_o this_o word_n behind_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v continual_o ready_a to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o go_v astray_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o schoolmaster_n who_o follow_v their_o scholar_n as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o better_a to_o watch_v over_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v to_o they_o and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o way_n when_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o to_o shepherd_n that_o come_v behind_o their_o sheep_n use_v to_o whistle_v they_o in_o when_o he_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o straggle_v and_o likewise_o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v secret_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o teacher_n yea_o and_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v follow_v they_o with_o the_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o not_o give_v over_o until_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o those_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n will_v give_v they_o teacher_n so_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o teacher_n ver._n 22._o you_o shall_v defile_v also_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o grave_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o melt_a image_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o after_o god_n have_v humble_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n before_o mention_v and_o after_o the_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o before_o promise_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wherewith_o their_o image_n be_v cover_v or_o the_o rich_a garment_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attire_v or_o rather_o their_o image_n themselves_o cover_v and_o over-laid_a with_o leave_n or_o plate_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o shall_v break_v or_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o filthy_a thing_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o some_o common_a profane_a and_o disgraceful_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.20_o and_o 2_o king_n 23.8_o thou_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v get_v thou_o hence_o ver._n 23._o then_o shall_v he_o give_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o ground_n withal_o and_o bread_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o concern_v god_n give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n here_o the_o prophet_n promise_v that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n will_v cause_v their_o land_n to_o yield_v they_o a_o rich_a increase_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o make_v up_o all_o the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o it_o thy_o grain_n or_o breadcorn_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o plenteous_a see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.14_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 27.28_o ver._n 24._o the_o ox_n likewise_o and_o the_o young_a ass_n that_o ear_n the_o ground_n shall_v eat_v clean_a provender_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o corn_n that_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o cattle_n clean_a provender_n to_o wit_n provender_n of_o pure_a corn_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o chaff_n which_o have_v be_v winnow_v with_o the_o shovel_n and_o with_o the_o fan_n that_o be_v with_o either_o of_o they_o or_o with_o both_o one_o after_o the_o other_o ver._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o great_a shall_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n stream_n of_o water_n like_o river_n shall_v run_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a land_n yield_v great_a increase_n yea_o even_o those_o mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o use_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n among_o your_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o into_o so_o great_a strait_n wherein_o among_o other_o even_o their_o great_a noble_n and_o prince_n shall_v fall_v the_o over-topping_a tower_n here_o mean_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.15_o so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v purposely_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o exceed_v great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o exceed_o great_a their_o joy_n thereupon_o will_v be_v which_o he_o far_o enlarge_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o shall_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o withal_o bless_v their_o land_n with_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n many_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o babylonian_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o tower_n that_o shall_v fall_v many_o understand_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o high_a tower_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v build_v for_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v far_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 26._o moreover_o etc._n etc._n this_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o rapture_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v transport_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a god_n shall_v so_o miraculous_o destroy_v their_o proud_a enemy_n the_o assyrian_n and_o thereby_o deliver_v they_o from_o from_o all_o those_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o escape_v moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prophet_n say_v some_o begin_v with_o this_o because_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v with_o as_o much_o brightness_n on_o that_o day_n as_o if_o seven_o sun_n be_v shine_v together_o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v heal_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n of_o all_o the_o breach_n and_o wound_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o chaldean_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o assyrian_n light_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n esther_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o darkness_n for_o sorrow_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o heavenly_a light_n be_v say_v to_o withdraw_v their_o light_n from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v forth_o what_o exceed_v joy_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o cyrus_n shall_v set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o bondage_n or_o rather_o as_o be_v often_o note_v before_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o strange_o deliver_v from_o the_o invasion_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a light_n shall_v seem_v to_o congratulate_v they_o for_o their_o happiness_n in_o their_o be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o light_n of_o that_o day_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o joy_n sevenfold_a bright_a than_o any_o day_n they_o have_v see_v before_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o indeed_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o
chap._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n thus_o that_o after_o those_o forementioned_a calamity_n when_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n family_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o wither_v and_o dead_a the_o lord_n shall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cause_v a_o branch_n to_o sprout_v forth_o from_o that_o stem_n that_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o that_o family_n thus_o decay_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o people_n a_o captain_n and_o commander_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n again_o for_o by_o this_o branch_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o amiableness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o every_o way_n replenish_v abundant_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o wonderful_a bliss_n which_o thereby_o redound_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v spring_v up_o and_o be_v visible_a among_o they_o though_o before_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n as_o a_o branch_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o indeed_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 85.11_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o 3_o very_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o chap._n 5.7_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o 44.3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o calamity_n before_o threaten_a and_o especial_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n waste_v and_o dry_v and_o parch_a never_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o people_n any_o more_o much_o less_o to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o glory_n yet_o after_o that_o out_o of_o these_o poor_a remainder_n of_o israel_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v spring_v forth_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v this_o poor_a despise_a people_n shall_v as_o a_o new_a church_n sprout_v out_o afresh_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o as_o glorious_a a_o condition_n as_o ever_o and_o however_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a glory_n because_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a rabble_n that_o be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v glorious_a in_o god_n sight_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o be_v principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o glory_n they_o attain_v when_o they_o become_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o very_a fit_n it_o be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o their_o comfort_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o many_o regard_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v excellent_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o manhood_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o and_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o poor_a remainder_n of_o god_n israel_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v again_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n like_o some_o fruit-bearing_a plant_n that_o shall_v sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o dry_a parch_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o rich_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n which_o they_o chief_o apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o understand_v the_o rich_a and_o plenteous_a gift_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o grace_n which_o after_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v as_o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n in_o wonderful_a plenty_n excellent_a and_o goodly_a under_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v comprehend_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o land_n lie_v fallow_a in_o most_o place_n so_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v tend_v much_o to_o their_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o outward_a respect_n whence_o be_v that_o ezek._n 36.35_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 72.16_o and_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v and_o become_v most_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a for_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o rich_o adorn_v for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a fruit_n spring_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v glorious_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o chap._n 45.8_o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o and_o that_o chap._n 61.3_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v also_o again_o the_o note_n psal_n 85.11_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o glory_n chief_o be_v which_o god_n shall_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a not_o in_o babylon_n for_o many_o of_o those_o do_v choose_v to_o continue_v there_o despise_v the_o liberty_n that_o be_v tender_v then_o for_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o land_n but_o in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n under_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v even_o those_o that_o after_o their_o return_n dwell_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o land_n because_o they_o also_o go_v up_o yearly_a to_o zion_n to_o worship_v there_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o when_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o
of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o merchant_n live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n as_o nobles_z and_o prince_n elsewhere_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o also_o include_v herein_o that_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a honourable_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n use_v to_o traffic_v with_o she_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o the_o forego_n question_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v befall_v tyre_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o do_v it_o before_o who_o no_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o do_v arrogant_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a estate_n and_o lay_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a one_o in_o tyre_n and_o in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o trade_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n than_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v proud_o exalt_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o 2_o that_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n it_o will_v clear_o be_v discover_v what_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o ver._n 10_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v those_o mariner_n of_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n or_o other_o foreign_a part_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_v there_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o tyre_n these_o man_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n where_o at_o present_a they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o pack_v away_o home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o high_a ground_n do_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a current_n and_o run_v on_o without_o any_o intermission_n any_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o river_n there_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o throng_a and_o break_v away_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n that_o run_v crowd_v away_o in_o some_o great_a flood_n they_o indeed_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n as_o conceive_v that_o by_o tarshish_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v all_o her_o deal_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o her_o store_n and_o riches_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o sea_n port_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o according_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o flee_v speedy_o away_o as_o a_o river_n somewhere_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o captivity_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o pack_v away_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o hope_n that_o tyre_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o her_o enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o tyre_n be_v certain_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v herself_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n therefore_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o tyre_n be_v so_o rifle_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o her_o rich_a merchandise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o girdle_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o commodity_n wherewith_o the_o merchant_n trade_v much_o in_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 31.24_o but_o questionless_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n leave_v in_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o only_o in_o the_o word_n girdle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o her_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o those_o defence_n wherewith_o former_o she_o have_v be_v begird_v her_o wall_n bulwark_n ditch_n and_o ship_n yea_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o do_v whole_o encompass_v she_o till_o the_o enemy_n do_v by_o strange_a device_n and_o incredible_a labour_n join_v this_o island_n to_o the_o continent_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 26.4_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o tyre_n and_o break_v down_o her_o tower_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shock_n the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o this_o merchant-city_n and_o indeed_o because_o these_o last_o word_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o canaan_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n also_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o then_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n will_v not_o find_v the_o ruine_n of_o tyre_n a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o still_o express_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n itself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o smite_v and_o destroy_v tyre_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o more_o general_o the_o island_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o seacoast_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shake_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o he_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v the_o neighbour-kingdom_n by_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o tyre_n partly_o through_o the_o grief_n that_o surprise_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a trade_n with_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v terrify_v lest_o the_o same_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v upon_o tyre_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a against_o canaan_n but_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o term_v canaan_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 19.28_o 29_o where_o both_o tire_n and_o zidon_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o matth._n 15.21_o 22._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o
thou_o now_o or_o thou_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a condition_n for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o night_n of_o thy_o adversity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v beginning_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v where_o it_o rise_v in_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n to_o settle_v thou_o again_o in_o thy_o own_o land_n or_o to_o make_v thou_o renown_v and_o glorious_a but_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o now_o under_o this_o type_n the_o great_a bliss_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o arise_v and_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n namely_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o glory_n whereto_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n joh._n 8.12_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o special_a interest_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o or_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a estate_n whereto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o advance_v ver._n 2._o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n you_o the_o whilst_o enjoy_v great_a and_o marvellous_a light_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o approach_a happiness_n that_o whilst_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v in_o goshen_n that_o have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n now_o though_o this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o lightsome_a comfortable_a condition_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o appear_v gracious_o among_o they_o and_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o they_o and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v clear_o discover_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n whilst_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v under_o the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o sore_a tribulation_n be_v subdue_v and_o waste_v by_o cyrus_n who_o set_v they_o free_a yet_o questioneless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o that_o whilst_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o shall_v lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o type_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o wondrous_a and_o glorious_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o foreign_a nation_n and_o king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v principal_o doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o even_o these_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n that_o be_v heathen_a king_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o brightness_n that_o shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o or_o because_o of_o thy_o brightness_n when_o thou_o shall_v arise_v in_o great_a glory_n from_o a_o low_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o ver._n 4._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o shall_v from_o all_o country_n round_o about_o come_v flock_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 43.5_o but_o especial_o chap._n 49.22_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o former_o at_o great_a enmity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o shall_v come_v in_o willing_o together_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o christian_a jew_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n flock_v home_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v or_o be_v carry_v captive_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o type_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o relation_n the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v clear_o show_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o thy_o arm_n and_o bosom_n namely_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o mother_n ver._n 5._o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v feed_v thy_o eye_n with_o this_o please_a sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o that_o be_v flock_v together_o to_o behold_v such_o a_o joyful_a sight_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v to_o wit_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v sudden_o raise_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a joy_n do_v usual_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n in_o man_n see_v gen._n 45.26_o 27._o whence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o jer._n 33.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o here_o join_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v to_o wit_n with_o joy_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.32_o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v at_o first_o grudge_n at_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o see_v act_n 10.45_o and_o 11.18_o because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n because_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v turn_v towards_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o sea_n upon_o thou_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n shall_v be_v affect_v as_o be_v before_o say_v because_o such_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v kind_o affect_v to_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v before_o bountiful_o impart_v of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v
now_o as_o we_o intend_v it_o to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n wherewith_o christian_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v change_v their_o captive_a garment_n into_o the_o joyful_a attire_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n ver._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_n forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v cause_v righteousness_n and_o praise_n to_o spring_n forth_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v so_o though_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v forth_o favourable_o upon_o they_o again_o he_o will_v cause_v your_o land_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o abound_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o and_o the_o praise_n that_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 72.3_o and_o 85.11_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_v the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a soever_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v â—_o yet_o that_o almighty_a god_n that_o cause_v the_o earth_n yearly_a to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n will_v likewise_o effect_v this_o great_a change_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n lxii_o verse_n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n here_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o zion_n and_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v long_o time_n do_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o incessant_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o incredulity_n hatred_n and_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v these_o glad_a tiding_n or_o by_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o â—e_n will_v not_o cease_v incessant_o to_o proclaim_v these_o thing_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o their_o heart_n constant_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n until_o by_o god_n destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o his_o people_n deliverance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n cause_n which_o lie_v hide_v during_o their_o captivity_n shall_v appear_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o do_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n to_o it_o even_o among_o gentile_n that_o before_o sit_v in_o gross_a darkness_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v plead_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o when_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n say_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o die_v long_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v most_o general_o hold_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n since_o his_o meaning_n here_o may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o shall_v he_o live_v till_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v shall_v any_o of_o we_o at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v which_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 138.4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a name_n to_o wit_n that_o express_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n shall_v through_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o become_v exceed_o famous_a and_o renown_a far_o more_o than_o ever_o former_o or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o new_a estate_n and_o condition_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a and_o renown_a even_o as_o a_o glorious_a crown_n or_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o or_o rather_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n which_o a_o king_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v make_v as_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v they_o ver._n 4._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.14_o and_o 54.6_o 7._o neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 54.3_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a
be_v content_a to_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n soul_n often_o visit_v person_n infect_v with_o that_o sad_a disease_n in_o which_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o preserve_v he_o from_o all_o infection_n when_o thousand_o fall_v on_o either_o hand_n of_o he_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o relate_v how_o a_o country_n minister_n be_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v sit_v where_o he_o may_v not_o be_v near_o any_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v infect_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v alas_o sir_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v come_v to_o the_o city_n if_o you_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o the_o sickness_n for_o you_o can_v walk_v the_o street_n nor_o come_v into_o any_o company_n but_o you_o meet_v those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v infect_v and_o the_o next_o tiding_n he_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v his_o death_n of_o the_o plague_n he_o preach_v constant_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o likewise_o catechise_v the_o child_n before_o sermon_n and_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n in_o his_o family_n to_o which_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n do_v resort_v and_o in_o lent_n always_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o the_o church_n two_o day_n every_o week_n in_o examine_v and_o instruct_v the_o man_n and_o maidservant_n and_o other_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o i_o know_v some_o yet_o alive_a that_o use_n to_o mention_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o catechise_v he_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a faculty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a profit_n but_o please_v so_o that_o some_o who_o at_o first_o come_v with_o great_a unwillingness_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o his_o serious_a love_a and_o familiar_a way_n that_o afterward_o they_o be_v eager_o desirous_a to_o go_v and_o some_o have_v declare_v they_o never_o go_v any_o whither_o with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o likewise_o preach_v every_o holiday_n for_o many_o year_n be_v desirous_a to_o help_v servant_n and_o other_o to_o improve_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o then_o have_v for_o the_o best_a and_o highect_a purpose_n in_o which_o course_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o many_o seal_n to_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a father_n not_o long_o after_o his_o come_n to_o london_n thâ—_n company_n of_o clothworker_n of_o which_o society_n his_o father_n and_o uncle_n be_v member_n and_o governor_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v every_o quarter-day_n at_o the_o chapel_n common_o call_v lamb_n chapel_n where_o be_v a_o turnip_a table_n use_v sometime_o for_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o master_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v occasion_n to_o meet_v for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o alms-people_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o bishop_n laud_n then_o of_o london_n who_o send_v for_o mr._n jackson_n and_o declare_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o it_o but_o understand_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v any_o thing_n there_o nor_o other_o concern_v than_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o company_n he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o discourse_n concern_v the_o table_n say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o young_a divine_n think_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o place_n of_o residence_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v then_o think_v of_o the_o good_a man_n heart_n where_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o best_a of_o the_o heathen_a theology_n assure_v we_o god_n most_o true_o dwell_v as_o also_o the_o homily_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o most_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v in_o church_n hom._n of_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n though_o he_o never_o read_v but_o be_v full_o resolve_v against_o read_v the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o god_n providence_n preserve_v he_o from_o be_v disturb_v about_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o complain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o a._n b._n l._n he_o make_v answer_v mr._n jackson_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o meddle_v with_o or_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o same_o eulogy_n he_o have_v since_o have_v from_o another_o in_o the_o same_o place_n h._n speak_v to_o dr._n v._o h._n viz._n a._n b._n sh._n notwithstanding_o the_o know_a difference_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v church-government_n and_o ceremony_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o michael_n woodstreet_n many_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o maintenance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v 2000_o l._n of_o his_o own_o estate_n since_o he_o come_v among_o they_o then_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o wapping_n and_o proffer_v sixscore_a pound_n a_o year_n and_o a_o house_n but_o his_o old_a neighbour_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o promise_a 100_o l._n a_o year_n but_o in_o two_o year_n time_n they_o fall_v short_a so_o far_o that_o his_o friend_n that_o most_o desire_a his_o stay_n be_v force_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o offer_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o faith_n under_o paul_n where_o he_o continue_v preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n except_o when_o about_o seventeen_o week_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n till_o aug._n 44._o 1662._o upon_o his_o majesty_n return_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n to_o present_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o in_o his_o first_o passage_n through_o the_o city_n which_o he_o perform_v with_o a_o short_a gratulatory_a speech_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n make_v that_o pious_a and_o gracious_a answer_n take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o book_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o government_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n in_o both_o place_n of_o his_o fix_a ministry_n he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o special_a care_n of_o young_a person_n use_v not_o only_o common_a and_o public_a but_o private_a and_o peculiar_a mean_n of_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o and_o strengthen_v and_o true_o confirm_v they_o in_o real_a holiness_n goodness_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o several_a of_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o consider_v young_a man_n both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a to_o meet_v weekly_o together_o and_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n he_o himself_o often_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o advise_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v the_o work_n for_o their_o soul_n best_a advantage_n and_o caution_v they_o against_o those_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o invade_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a performance_n and_o that_o their_o discourse_n may_v be_v the_o more_o useful_a he_o advise_v they_o at_o one_o meeting_n to_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o which_o at_o the_o next_o each_o of_o they_o give_v such_o account_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o benefit_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v often_o and_o still_o do_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o mention_v and_o indeed_o i_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a dr._n simon_n patrick_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o endear_a friend_n mr._n samuel_n jacombe_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o course_n as_o a_o singular_a remark_n of_o mr._n jacomb_n early_a piety_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n of_o promote_a religion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a person_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o bat_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o experience_n when_o he_o say_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o some_o can_v to_o this_o day_n remember_v which_o beneficial_a thing_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o promote_v in_o those_o great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o his_o present_a circumstance_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n after_o mr._n jackson_n be_v discharge_v from_o public_a service_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n first_o to_o hadly_a near_a barnet_n
to_o wit_n by_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v invade_v it_o and_o this_o he_o express_v so_o as_o may_v best_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v a_o small_a remnant_n they_o have_v be_v all_o utter_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n where_o all_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o one_o leave_v therein_o the_o enemy_n have_v destroy_v such_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n of_o they_o preserve_v and_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v spare_v not_o because_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v out_o of_o pity_n to_o spare_v they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o or_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o now_o because_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o provocation_n and_o god_n free_a grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.29_o apply_v this_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o call_v a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whilst_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o as_o isaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n only_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o apostle_n follow_v therein_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n term_v a_o seed_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o now_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o afterward_o suffer_v they_o all_o to_o reject_v christ_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n reserve_v a_o seed_n for_o future_a time_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o eat_v and_o sell_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o crop_n yet_o still_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n to_o sow_v his_o land_n for_o another_o harvest_n ver._n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o from_o god_n to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.1_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v themselves_o blameless_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o give_v to_o god_n that_o ceremonial_a worship_n enjoin_v there_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o he_o term_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o our_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o their_o formal_a worship_n wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v far_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o tart_a expression_n in_o term_v their_o prince_n prince_n of_o sodom_n among_o who_o even_o their_o king_n may_v be_v comprehend_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n people_n of_o gomorrah_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o compare_v they_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n spare_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v daily_a worship_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o law_n therefore_o by_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o all_o this_o be_v every_o way_n as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v full_o as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o like_a to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o the_o other_o be_v how_o harsh_o this_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o jew_n common_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n object_v against_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n put_v he_o to_o death_n ver._n 11._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o yet_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o you_o be_v they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o i_o nor_o can_v be_v therefore_o any_o way_n profitable_a to_o you_o but_o all_o that_o you_o do_v therein_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o god_n require_v he_o do_v not_o own_v they_o as_o the_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o to_o imply_v this_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 40.6_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n that_o be_v i_o be_o cloy_v with_o they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o i_o and_o he_o particular_o mention_n the_o fat_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n the_o blood_n and_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n or_o of_o he-goat_n because_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n be_v particular_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n ver._n 12._o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v man_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v here_o use_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o their_o base_a hypocrisy_n that_o they_o come_v only_o thither_o to_o be_v see_v there_o that_o they_o do_v only_o in_o a_o formal_a manner_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o vile_a wicked_a wretch_n as_o you_o be_v to_o tread_v my_o court_n imply_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v no_o far_a aim_n than_o mere_o to_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n rather_o than_o devotion_n they_o foul_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o pavement_n of_o his_o court_n with_o tread_v on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o and_o by_o god_n court_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o two_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.5_o psal_n 84._o &_o 135.2_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n ver._n 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n by_o oblation_n here_o be_v mean_v their_o meat-offering_n which_o be_v sometime_o offer_v alone_o and_o sometime_o as_o additional_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 2.1_o but_o be_v not_o offer_v with_o a_o right_a end_n nor_o by_o person_n qualify_v as_o god_n require_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o it_o yield_v i_o abhor_v it_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o to_o wit_n those_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o be_v the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o and_o likewise_o those_o which_o themselves_o appoint_v upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o public_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a
one_o of_o another_o for_o as_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v time_n of_o war_n it_o be_v say_v joel_n 3.10_o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n so_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o way_n of_o foretell_v the_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v among_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o all_o the_o difficulty_n indeed_o be_v how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o bitter_a war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o most_o time_n even_o among_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o warning_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 10.34_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n some_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n among_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o dominion_n just_a about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o roman_a history_n so_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o tax_n or_o muster_v mention_v luk._n 2.1_o then_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v but_o in_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o again_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o that_o true_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v hereafter_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o questionless_a the_o word_n be_v clear_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o those_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v sincere_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v upon_o many_o ground_n press_v christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a with_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o among_o themselves_o mark_v 9.50_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o where_o people_n be_v thorough_o bring_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v in_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o harmless_a and_o meek_a that_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o wrong_v any_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v but_o be_v content_a rather_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a from_o other_o and_o will_v live_v as_o brethren_n love_o and_o peaceable_o together_o without_o any_o jar_n and_o variance_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v at_o least_o five_o thousand_o if_o not_o eight_o thousand_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v concern_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o he_o luk._n 3.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o call_n but_o only_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o man_n false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n just_a war_n be_v rather_o execution_n of_o justice_n than_o any_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o discord_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o too_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v any_o way_n weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o to_o show_v first_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o happy_a peace_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v before_o so_o barbarous_o ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v call_v chap._n 9.6_o and_o 2._o what_o entire_a affection_n and_o union_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o what_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o do_v sincere_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o that_o be_v effectual_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o so_o much_o embroil_v with_o war_n 1._o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v for_o peace_n her_o enemy_n will_v still_o be_v for_o persecution_n and_o war_n 2._o because_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o that_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o not_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a christian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v over-ready_a too_o often_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o v._o 5._o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o expression_n wherewith_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o have_v say_v the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v encourage_v one_o another_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o that_o be_v god_n first-born_a peculiar_a people_n will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o prevent_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n since_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v still_o walk_v in_o darkness_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n which_o shine_v among_o you_o now_o or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o break_v forth_o from_o you_o and_o shine_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o and_o all_o christian_n for_o his_o sake_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v replenish_v from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o eastern_a country_n among_o which_o though_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n may_v be_v number_v because_o they_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n most_o usual_o term_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n or_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 4.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 13.17_o and_o because_o though_o it_o may_v
how_o long_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v this_o people_n continue_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v yea_o and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o thou_o send_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o no_o end_n or_o period_n set_v to_o this_o their_o rejection_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n speak_v both_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_v at_o this_o judgement_n denounce_v out_o of_o a_o solicitous_a care_n for_o this_o people_n and_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o be_v carry_v thereto_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v with_o what_o great_a severity_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o until_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o judah_n be_v waste_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o man_n and_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o several_a enemy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n that_o shall_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v exceed_o waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o at_o last_o both_o city_n and_o particular_a house_n stand_v by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v desolate_a without_o any_o to_o inhabit_v they_o and_o this_o extreme_a desolation_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v concern_v that_o great_a destruction_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o that_o extreme_a devastation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n namely_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o 5.9_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v man_n far_o away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n country_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v again_o afterward_o use_v concern_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n chap._n 26.15_o thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forsake_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n total_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o her_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o god_n forsake_v of_o this_o people_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o land_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v extend_v this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o that_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o ver._n 13._o but_o yet_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ten_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n or_o of_o a_o decade_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v successive_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o that_o desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v prophesy_v which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n by_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v just_a ten_o king_n that_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n amon_n josiah_n jehoahaz_n jehojakim_n jehojachin_n and_o zedekiah_n but_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n it_o be_v far_o better_a understand_v of_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n amos_n 5.3_o the_o city_n that_o go_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o shall_v leave_v a_o hundred_o and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o by_o a_o hundred_o shall_v leave_v ten_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v too_o much_o deject_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o utter_a devastation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n this_o promise_n be_v annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o universal_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o leave_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o call_v a_o ten_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v or_o to_o god_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a among_o they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o indeed_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n when_o it_o be_v return_v and_o have_v be_v brouse_v and_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o when_o that_o remnant_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o eat_v and_o brouse_v crop_v and_o destroy_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o captivity_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o ten_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n than_o either_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v eat_v again_o meaning_n that_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v again_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o dan._n 9.25_o the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v for_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o remnant_n this_o ten_o out_o of_o babylon_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o waste_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v often_o do_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o a_o teil-tree_n and_o as_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o cast_v their_o leaf_n so_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o when_o these_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n in_o winter_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a sap_n remain_v in_o the_o root_n or_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o keep_v they_o alive_a and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o the_o spring_n they_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o when_o my_o people_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v a_o holy_a seed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o a_o seed_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o this_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o this_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o race_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o think_v the_o teil-tree_n or_o line-tree_n and_o the_o oak_n be_v here_o particular_o instance_a in_o because_o these_o tree_n bude_v forth_o late_a in_o the_o spring_n than_o other_o tree_n be_v long_o ere_o they_o lose_v their_o leaf_n in_o the_o autumn_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o continue_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n
the_o confirm_v of_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n notwithstanding_o this_o your_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n and_o without_o your_o will_n or_o desire_n give_v you_o a_o sign_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o indeed_o far_o more_o strange_a wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a than_o any_o you_o can_v have_v ask_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v clear_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n chap._n 1.22_o 23._o where_n have_v relate_v how_o the_o angel_n make_v know_v to_o joseph_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v conceive_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v jesus_n he_o add_v now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n which_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o virgin-mother_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n or_o thou_o o_o virgin_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n either_o by_o his_o mother_n or_o any_o body_n else_o as_o a_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o at_o his_o circumcision_n by_o the_o foreappointment_n of_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n luk._n 2.21_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v both_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o be_v own_v to_o be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v in_o he_o personal_o unite_v together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o also_o because_o by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a reconcilement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o indeed_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o person_n and_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o name_n when_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o man_n in_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o that_o name_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o so_o exact_o accomplish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n most_o fit_o and_o deserve_o call_v by_o those_o name_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o so_o we_o find_v it_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n concern_v solomon_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o ordinary_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v those_o name_n give_v to_o pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o and_o to_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 48.35_o and_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n 9.6_o &_o jer._n 23.6_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v true_a immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o find_v affirm_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o express_v this_o in_o those_o word_n that_o his_o virgin-mother_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o covert_a intimation_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o father_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v by_o his_o virgin-mother_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o this_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v be_v fair_o maintain_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o sign_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n deny_v this_o with_o much_o confidence_n but_o with_o little_a or_o no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o 1._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o virgin_n do_v proper_o signify_v any_o young_a damsel_n virgin_n or_o other_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o beside_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o such_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a sign_n and_o 2._o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o son_n who_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v here_o foretell_v be_v hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o so_o some_o of_o they_o say_v and_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n because_o in_o his_o day_n god_n be_v with_o they_o indeed_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o so_o miraculous_o from_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n or_o else_o a_o son_n which_o the_o prophet_n wife_n bear_v he_o who_o name_n be_v indeed_o call_v immanuel_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o if_o hezekiah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v 2_o king_n 18.2_o then_o sixteen_o year_n before_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n his_o reign_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v about_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v the_o son_n who_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v here_o foretell_v to_o ahaz_n and_o 2._o for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n wife_n have_v three_o son_n who_o have_v all_o name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n appointment_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prophetical_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o 1._o shear-jashab_a mention_v above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2._o mahershalalhashbaz_a mention_v chap._n 8.3_o and_o 3._o this_o immanuel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v for_o this_o last_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o prophet_n wife_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o it_o but_o mere_o their_o own_o conjecture_n can_v not_o way_n consist_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 8.8_o for_o be_v this_o immanuel_n to_o have_v be_v of_o no_o high_a descent_n why_o shall_v the_o prophet_n there_o call_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n his_o land_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o dominion_n over_o it_o and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n and_o 3_o however_o neither_o any_o son_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v that_o immanuel_n that_o be_v here_o foretell_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o most_o plausible_a objection_n indeed_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o out_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v this_o how_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o many_o age_n after_o can_v be_v now_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n from_o the_o surprisal_n of_o those_o two_o potent_a king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o which_o the_o word_n indeed_o do_v plain_o import_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v just_o answer_v 1._o that_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v long_o after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v may_v be_v foretell_v as_o sign_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o present_a promise_n give_v because_o the_o confident_a prediction_n
8.4_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o abrupt_a and_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o shall_v my_o hand_n also_o much_o more_o find_v and_o subdue_v jerusalem_n too_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 11._o shall_v i_o not_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o samaria_n and_o her_o idol_n so_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o idol_n hezekiah_n have_v demolish_v all_o the_o idol_n in_o judah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o heathenish_a king_n after_o his_o manner_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o other_o nation_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o do_v by_o the_o assyrian_a what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o way_n of_o fatherly_a correction_n for_o the_o humble_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o choose_a once_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o quiet_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o servant_n his_o proud_a vaunt_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v visit_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n a_o expression_n use_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbear_v and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n when_o yet_o afterward_o he_o appear_v against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o likewilse_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v or_o correct_v without_o a_o due_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 11.5_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o assyrian_a do_v proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n ver._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o my_o great_a power_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o army_n and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a that_o be_v by_o my_o craft_n and_o policy_n in_o sow_v discord_n among_o nation_n in_o raise_v occasion_n among_o they_o for_o my_o invade_v of_o they_o and_o other_o suchlike_a state-stratagem_n and_o by_o my_o wise_a manage_n of_o all_o my_o design_n when_o i_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o all_o as_o one_o people_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o viceroy_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o please_v and_o have_v rob_v their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o secret_a store_n and_o treasure_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v like_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n i_o have_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o never_o so_o strong_o fortify_v ver._n 14._o and_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v as_o easy_o seize_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o several_a place_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o i_o as_o a_o man_n may_v take_v egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o all_o the_o labour_n indeed_o be_v in_o find_v the_o nest_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o find_v it_o he_o may_v easy_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o egg_n away_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n the_o dam_n not_o be_v there_o or_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n have_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n have_v i_o gather_v together_o and_o take_v to_o myself_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o proud_a vaunt_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o know_v and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n some_o i_o know_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v his_o carry_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n include_v as_o well_o as_o his_o surprise_v of_o their_o treasure_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v and_o with_o how_o little_a difficulty_n he_o do_v this_o be_v far_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o proceed_v still_o in_o the_o same_o similitude_n he_o add_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v bird_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nest_n will_v sometime_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o egg_n strike_v with_o their_o wing_n or_o peck_v with_o their_o bill_n or_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o peep_v noise_n out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o discontent_n against_o those_o that_o disturb_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o with_o some_o chatter_a or_o cry_v note_n will_v express_v their_o anger_n against_o those_o that_o rob_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v how_o easy_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o place_n where_o he_o prevail_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o take_v away_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bird_n in_o the_o least_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v any_o resistance_n against_o he_o such_o a_o terror_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o mutter_v against_o i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o or_o complain_v or_o cry_v to_o other_o for_o help_v ver._n 15._o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fore-recited_a vaunt_n of_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shâ—keth_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o workman_n have_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n shall_v the_o axe_n or_o see_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o make_v the_o work_n and_o not_o the_o artificer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a enough_o if_o a_o axe_n or_o see_v of_o a_o better_a metal_n and_o sharp_a than_o another_o shall_v advance_v itself_o against_o one_o that_o be_v blunt_a and_o of_o a_o worse_a metal_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v better_a or_o sharp_a than_o other_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o against_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o every_o way_n as_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o advance_v himself_o against_o god_n that_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o the_o hew_a and_o wound_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o nation_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o â—im_n herein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o
short_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o be_v carry_v much_o far_o than_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n when_o those_o of_o judah_n shall_v return_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o particular_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a way_n for_o this_o their_o return_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o god_n do_v miraculous_o effect_v that_o so_o he_o will_v as_o miraculous_o accomplish_v this_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 11.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o my_o church_n and_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o to_o one_o man_n because_o of_o that_o firm_a union_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o act._n 4.32_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.1_o for_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 15_o 16._o compare_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o in_o this_o gratulatory_a song_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o song_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o further_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v though_o in_o thy_o just_a displeasure_n thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o by_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n deprive_v we_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o now_o by_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thyself_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v we_o again_o ver._n 2._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o it_o become_v my_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n here_o promise_v may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o move_v especial_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.38_o 1._o because_o they_o wash_v and_o purify_v man_n spiritual_o ezek._n 36.26_o then_o will_v â—â—inkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o they_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o do_v full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o by_o take_v away_o man_n insatiable_a thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o by_o satisfy_v their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v derive_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n shall_v abundant_o day_n after_o day_n with_o ready_a and_o strong_a desire_n draw_v forth_o unto_o themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel-promises_a and_o ordinance_n all_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o when_o thirsty_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n with_o joy_n may_v be_v insert_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hard_a labour_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v in_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o deep_a well_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o spiritual_a water_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o water_n use_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n v._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chro._n 16.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n themselves_o but_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n may_v praise_v god_n together_o with_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n as_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n proâ—â—nim_n his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n declare_v his_o do_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.9_o make_v mention_n that_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o the_o make_n of_o they_o know_v throughout_o all_o nation_n ver._n 5._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v this_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shout_z for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o psal_n 48.1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v great_a and_o ineffable_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v continual_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o which_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o foreign_a state_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o those_o especial_o upon_o who_o help_n they_o have_v most_o rely_v or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v or_o
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n towards_o they_o as_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o live_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o subdue_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o come_n thither_o or_o else_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o with_o care_n about_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o requisite_a solemnity_n as_o people_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o magnificent_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o or._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o fall_n or_o with_o indignation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v he_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o lodge_v among_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v insult_v over_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o last_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a under_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o or_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n either_o as_o their_o king_n all_o little_a enough_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o entertainment_n or_o because_o those_o great_a one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o throne_n be_v mean_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o royal_a monument_n wherein_o their_o body_n lay_v inter_v or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v throne_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n to_o some_o great_a monarch_n so_o shall_v these_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n before_o the_o babylonian_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o still_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n ver._n 10._o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o dead_a before_o mention_v that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o meet_v thou_o or_o to_o resist_v thou_o or_o insult_v over_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o come_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a not_o to_o subdue_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o dead_a people_n they_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what!_o be_v thou_o come_v among_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o die_v as_o other_o die_v thou_o that_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o parasite_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v some_o demi_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v thyself_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o at_o last_o find_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v ver._n 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n together_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o wherein_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o other_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o viol_n there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o mighty_a feast_n which_o belshazzar_n make_v for_o his_o prince_n that_o jollity_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v accompany_v with_o variety_n of_o music_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v surprise_v dan._n 5.1_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o that_o be_v maggot_n and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n or_o carpet_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o coverlet_n over_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o or_o of_o rapistry_n carpet_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v or_o sit_v and_o instead_o of_o those_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a coverlet_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v worm_n under_o thou_o and_o worm_n above_o thou_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o burial_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v embalm_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o sere-clothe_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o great_a prince_n use_v to_o be_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n yea_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v for_o 10._o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o ver._n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o o_o daystar_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o be_v usual_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v the_o morningstar_n see_v rev._n 2.28_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o none_o of_o the_o star_n do_v cause_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o only_a and_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o while_n after_o the_o sunrising_n when_o none_o of_o the_o star_n else_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n as_o this_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o star_n in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o his_o downfall_n than_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o daystar_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n express_v in_o these_o term_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o lofty_a tree_n that_o be_v hew_v down_o be_v lay_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v oppress_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonian_n downfall_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o proud_a exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o one_o like_o the_o most_o high_a as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o
can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v break_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o babylon_n and_o not_o in_o god_n land_n and_o upon_o his_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v rather_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a be_v insert_v both_o to_o confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n chap._n 10.33_o 34_o and_o likewise_o that_o hereby_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o also_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o will_v now_o short_o destroy_v sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o shall_v invade_v you_o so_o will_v i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v destroy_v the_o babylonian_a too_o as_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o this_o your_o first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o your_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a yea_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a be_v deliver_v by_o isaiah_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a can_v be_v here_o mention_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o yoke_n so_o he_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a as_o he_o have_v now_o foretell_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o he_o or_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n under_o sennacherib_n so_o he_o will_v quite_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o that_o empire_n shall_v also_o be_v ruin_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_v the_o babylonian_a but_o this_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n ver_fw-la 29._o ver._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o great_a babylonian_a empire_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o their_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o though_o the_o babylonian_a have_v never_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o his_o command_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o ruin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o i_o know_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o assyrian_a this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o have_v also_o purpose_v concern_v babylon_n or_o this_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o purpose_v also_o to_o do_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v my_o people_n and_o this_o indeed_o have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o forego_v prophecy_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v hereby_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n against_o palestine_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o exceed_a triumph_v of_o the_o philistine_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v clear_o hint_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o because_o here_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o ver._n 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o palestina_n be_v mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o philistine_n call_v elsewhere_o philistia_n psal_n 60.8_o now_o because_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o uzziah_n have_v in_o his_o day_n sore_o smite_v this_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 26.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 15.3_o and_o because_o this_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v very_o much_o break_v weaken_a and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a grandchild_n ahaz_n when_o both_o the_o philistine_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n have_v mighty_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o 18_o 19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o and_o the_o philistine_n may_v hope_v it_o be_v utter_o in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v and_o break_v when_o ahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o fear_n lest_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o confederate_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v invade_v his_o land_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v indeed_o mighty_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v all_o the_o land_n over_o when_o they_o hear_v ahaz_n be_v dead_a as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o jollity_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o thy_o jollity_n will_v be_v soon_o turn_v into_o bitter_a mourning_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o misery_n even_o all_o thy_o land_n over_o for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n or_o a_o adder_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o uzziah_n who_o do_v bite_v or_o sting_v thou_o as_o a_o serpent_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o his_o grandchild_n ahaz_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a plague_n to_o thou_o than_o ever_o uzziah_n be_v even_o by_o how_o much_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o serpent_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v worse_o to_o thou_o than_o so_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.6_o and_o indeed_o hezekiah_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o philistine_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o his_o speed_n in_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n be_v imply_v by_o term_v he_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o not_o only_a hezekiah_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v the_o cockatrice_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n here_o intend_v ver._n 30._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a shall_v feed_v and_o the_o needy_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o safety_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o ahaz_n bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n even_o to_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o poor_a people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.13_o by_o his_o exaction_n and_o the_o manifold_a misery_n wherewith_o the_o land_n be_v involve_v through_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v under_o hezekiah_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o former_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.17_o and_o psal_n 23.2_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n to_o you_o o_o philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o
a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n for_o pious_a use_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v some_o at_o tyre_n that_o have_v already_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 21.3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o covetous_o hoard_v up_o all_o they_o get_v mere_o for_o themselves_o as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v out_o very_o much_o of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o support_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n express_v this_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o do_v continual_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o tyrian_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o wealth_n by_o unjust_a way_n as_o former_o yet_o what_o they_o get_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n they_o shall_v willing_o expend_v it_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o lord_n special_a servant_n the_o minister_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o other_o of_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yea_o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o free_o and_o bountiful_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v comfortable_o and_o sufficient_o supply_v with_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n both_o for_o food_n and_o good_a raiment_n for_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o last_o word_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a etc._n etc._n this_o follow_a prophecy_n some_o will_v have_v restrain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o desolation_n which_o salmanasser_n be_v short_o to_o bring_v upon_o it_o and_o other_o to_o the_o land_n both_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o so_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o expresion_n v._o 4._o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o prophet_n add_v a_o passage_n concern_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o common_a destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_o field_n by_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o chap._n 13._o hitherto_o denounce_v many_o sore_a judgement_n against_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n round_o about_o they_o several_o as_o the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n do_v here_o now_o denounce_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n against_o they_o all_o joint_o together_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v any_o long_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o devastation_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o because_o the_o prophet_n in_o foretell_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n do_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o the_o awaken_n of_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o in_o this_o general_a denunciation_n he_o insert_v many_o passage_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o particular_o who_o be_v include_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2_o and_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o law_n and_o covenant_n but_o yet_o questionless_a the_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v concern_v that_o havoc_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o nation_n before_o several_o threaten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o also_o even_o all_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o then_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n much_o like_o to_o this_o jer._n 25.9_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v that_o be_v he_o will_v empty_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o adorn_v and_o leave_v it_o quite_o desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v even_o overburden_a with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v ease_v she_o of_o her_o burden_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o ruinate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o face_n that_o former_o it_o have_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v some_z fleeing_z and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o several_a nation_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n so_o with_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v above_o other_o ver._n 3._o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o the_o earth_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o the_o earth_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o fade_v away_o to_o wit_n as_o plant_n that_o wither_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.30_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v all_z the_o nation_n round_o about_o judea_n against_o who_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n be_v denounce_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forsake_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o see_v also_o chap._n 16.8_o the_o haughty_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v languish_v that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o lofty_a one_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o 12._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o height_n of_o the_o people_n do_v languish_v therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v by_o spiritual_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n ver._n 5._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v or_o rather_o by_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18.25_o that_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o horrid_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pollute_a because_o they_o have_v touch_v any_o person_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o place_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o this_o land_n have_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o a_o land_n so_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o still_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n general_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o yet_o all_o along_o he_o do_v still_o
turn_v his_o speech_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prophecy_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v they_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v whatever_o they_o list_v themselves_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o heathen_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o methinks_v this_o be_v clear_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o particular_a and_o though_o some_o by_o the_o law_n will_v have_v the_o negative_a precept_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o affirmative_a commandment_n which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o obey_v yet_o more_o common_o by_o the_o law_n expositor_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a statute_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v either_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o change_v and_o alter_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o however_o by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v be_v certain_o mean_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o inviolable_o observe_v for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n deut._n 27.26_o shall_v utter_o consume_v both_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o be_v thereon_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a curse_n deut._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a that_o be_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n strip_v of_o all_o their_o former_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o hostile_a invasion_n or_o rather_o consume_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o flame_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o 10.16_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o that_o heat_n and_o drought_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o few_o man_n be_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n judgement_n or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n ver._n 7._o the_o new_a wine_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mournful_a vintage_n their_o vineyard_n yield_v they_o so_o little_a wine_n or_o 2_o that_o their_o wine_n shall_v be_v wasteful_o spill_v or_o swill_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o next_o the_o time_n languish_v imply_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o vine_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o yield_v little_a fruit_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v or_o tread_v down_o by_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.8_o all_o the_o merry-hearted_n do_v sigh_n that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v abundance_n live_v plensant_o and_o merry_o or_o all_o that_o use_v to_o be_v jovial_a and_o merry_a with_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o sing_v shall_v now_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o all_o this_o now_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o tax_v their_o former_a intemperance_n and_o excessive_a jollity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v spend_v your_o day_n in_o such_o immoderate_a pleasure_n and_o jollity_n shall_v short_o find_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v sad_o alter_v with_o you_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n with_o a_o song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o drunken_a feast_n and_o revel_v shall_v cease_v strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v bitter_a to_o they_o that_o drink_v it_o that_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v strong_a drink_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o very_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v embitter_v all_o their_o comfort_n ver._n 10._o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n particular_o because_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o apply_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v particular_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o the_o several_a city_n in_o those_o country_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o prophecy_n and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v city_n of_o confusion_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o base_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o well_o order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v every_o city_n destine_v to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n every_o house_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v in_o that_o be_v all_o house_n be_v so_o block_v up_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o or_o they_o all_o lie_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o or_o go_v into_o they_o ver._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o cry_n for_o wine_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o people_n bewail_v the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o the_o loss_n or_o spoil_v of_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n all_o joy_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v overclouded_n with_o sorrow_n or_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o ver._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n be_v leave_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n too_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o desolation_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gate_n be_v smite_v with_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v in_o nor_o come_v out_o there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n ver._n 13._o when_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a among_o the_o people_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.22_o and_o chap._n 17.6_o where_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n make_v among_o these_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n leave_v undestroy_v or_o 2_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o utter_a riddance_n make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o who_o posterity_n god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o little_a remnant_n before_o mention_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o common_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o
be_v they_o shall_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n extol_v god_n for_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o multitude_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o preserve_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v escape_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o from_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shout_a and_o sing_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o of_o what_o rejoice_v this_o be_v mean_v many_o learned_a expositor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v it_o mere_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o general_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o salmanasser_n or_o sennacherib_n invasion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o far_o more_o probable_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v when_o the_o babylonian_n make_v such_o havoc_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v overrun_v and_o subdue_v by_o their_o victorious_a army_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v reserve_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n about_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o do_v till_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o intend_v here_o not_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o shout_v and_o sing_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o general_a devastation_n who_o joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o thither_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v for_o captive_n but_o also_o principal_o the_o joy_n and_o sing_v of_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v exceed_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o incomparable_a power_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o call_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o voice_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n far_o and_o near_o wherever_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n some_o translate_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judea_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o flee_v upon_o the_o last_o devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v here_o particular_o intend_v ver._n 15._o wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o go_v on_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o remnant_n before_o speak_v of_o who_o escape_v that_o public_a desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o only_a themselves_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o shall_v also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o deliverance_n some_o render_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o valley_n be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o valley_n be_v usual_o most_v inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n and_o plenteous_a feed_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o base_a and_o obscure_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v best_a render_v i_o conceive_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o trouble_n consider_v of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o let_v all_o do_v this_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 16._o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v song_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v praise_n sing_v to_o our_o god_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o to_o imply_v the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v psalm_n of_o praise_n sing_v unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v free_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o sing_a psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o those_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v the_o righteous_a god_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rescue_v poor_a prisoner_n and_o captive_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n by_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o 2_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o term_v the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a see_v also_o isa_n 53.11_o but_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n my_o secret_n to_o myself_o my_o secret_n to_o myself_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o conclude_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v secret_o impart_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o righteous_a spare_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v secret_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o praise_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n admit_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o translation_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v far_o the_o better_a but_o i_o
say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n and_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o very_a pathetical_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n grief_n for_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v even_o continual_o waste_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v accrue_v to_o that_o escape_v remnant_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v when_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o this_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o follow_a complaint_n woe_n unto_o i_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o yea_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o which_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o people_n treacherous_a deal_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v oblige_v for_o so_o many_o singular_a mercy_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o engage_v themselves_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o those_o word_n my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o a_o thin_a and_o small_a company_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mighty_o enlarge_v by_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v thereby_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o base_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o she_o own_o bosom_n ver._n 17._o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o hunt_n of_o wild_a beast_n wherein_o first_o the_o beast_n be_v rouse_v with_o a_o fright_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o outcry_n and_o hallow_v of_o the_o huntsman_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n and_o then_o flee_v away_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o pit_n that_o be_v dig_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o they_o be_v take_v in_o some_o toil_n or_o snare_n that_o be_v set_v for_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v follow_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n even_o while_o he_o spare_v that_o small_a remnant_n to_o who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o shall_v surprise_v they_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.24_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o noah_n deluge_n gen._n 7.11_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o as_o once_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n or_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.7_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v as_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o and_o job_n 9.6_o both_o expression_n join_v together_o clear_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o so_o that_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o both_o from_o above_o and_o from_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n for_o they_o ver._n 19_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v with_o respect_n hereto_o he_o now_o add_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n thereon_o shall_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v direct_v shall_v be_v utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v and_o leave_v whole_o in_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n ver._n 20._o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.14_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o shed_n or_o tent_n which_o traveller_n set_v up_o to_o lodge_v in_o by_o night_n and_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n pull_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o state_n town_n and_o city_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o that_o be_v their_o grievous_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o shall_v never_o recover_v its_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o any_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n some_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v do_v understand_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o apostle_n term_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n other_o understand_v hereby_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o they_o thereby_o to_o strike_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o terror_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o god_n destroy_v the_o idol-image_n of_o these_o heavenly_a light_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17._o and_o 19.1_o and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v on_o high_a above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o who_o god_n will_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v that_o by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a be_v mean_v either_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n together_o with_o their_o force_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o high_a above_o other_o man_n and_o that_o shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o those_o proud_a assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n such_o as_o be_v sennacherib_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o their_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 2.37_o and_o then_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v those_o petty_a king_n that_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o prince_n that_o have_v their_o throne_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o their_o great_a lord_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o throne_n above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o wicked_a so_o high_a but_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v in_o from_o several_a place_n and_o clap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o goal_n so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v
great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1â—_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o â—nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v â—â—e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v â—â—_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o
cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n â—â—om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o bâ—_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lifâ—_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apostâ—â—_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v â—â—at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thâ—_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o
chamber_n that_o be_v betake_v yourselves_o in_o your_o fear_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o protection_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o all-sufficiency_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o renew_v your_o repentance_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a hide_v place_n under_o which_o god_n people_n may_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o spirit_n shelter_v themselves_o and_o patient_o repose_v themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.4_o psal_n 27.5_o and_o 31.20_o and_o 91.1_o 2._o and_o pro._n 91.10_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o man_n keep_n within_o door_n in_o time_n of_o stormy_a weather_n or_o to_o their_o flee_v to_o their_o house_n and_o retire_v there_o to_o the_o secret_a and_o secure_a place_n they_o have_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o dread_n or_o it_o may_v be_v particular_o to_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 12.22_o not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n whilst_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o holy_a mean_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o quiet_v yourselves_o not_o admit_v any_o temptation_n that_o shall_v disquiet_v or_o perplex_v your_o spirit_n hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.25_o ver._n 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n come_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_v to_o hide_v yourselves_o the_o lord_n shall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v in_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n execute_v open_a vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o king_n come_v from_o his_o palace_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o malefactor_n some_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v god_n place_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o that_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o sit_v still_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o by_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o bloodshed_n especial_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o wickedness_n most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o do_v usual_o punish_v most_o severe_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o be_v god_n shall_v then_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v whether_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a which_o before_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v quite_o forget_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_n and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n that_o be_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n use_v with_o great_a severity_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o be_v the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 41.1_o and_o psal_n 104.26_o the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o serpent_n cross_v like_o a_o bar_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o all_o creature_n that_o glide_v along_o whether_o by_o earth_n or_o water_n with_o foot_n or_o fin_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v serpent_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o whale_n or_o whirlpool_n be_v here_o call_v a_o barlike_a serpent_n either_o because_o it_o shoot_v swift_o from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o a_o bolt_n shoot_v swift_o into_o the_o staple_n or_o a_o bar_n from_o one_o side_n of_o the_o door_n to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o mighty_a strength_n he_o seem_v invincible_a not_o to_o be_v overbear_v move_v or_o stir_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n and_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o swift_a pierce_a through_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v before_o say_v or_o to_o his_o devour_a or_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v a_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n wriggle_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wind_v and_o crooking_a motion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o terror_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v who_o this_o leviathan_n be_v that_o be_v here_o threaten_a clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v figurative_o of_o some_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o determine_v who_o this_o great_a enemy_n here_o intend_v be_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o term_v leviathan_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o and_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 32.2_o and_o a_o sea-dragon_n ezek._n 29.3_o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o river_n again_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o other_o to_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n who_o dominion_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a this_o last_o seem_v most_o probable_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o collective_o of_o all_o cruel_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o for_o their_o vast_a dominion_n wherein_o they_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o serpentine_a subtlety_n their_o crooked_a irregular_a way_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n in_o devour_v and_o destroy_v man_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o huge_a sea-monster_n yea_o consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v that_o empire_n even_o to_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v also_o main_o hereby_o intend_v as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o his_o instrument_n with_o respect_n whereto_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o who_o for_o his_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o world_n over_o may_v well_o be_v term_v a_o leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n because_o he_o wind_n and_o turn_v himself_o so_o many_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v destroy_v his_o people_n mighty_a enemy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n then_o shall_v you_o with_o much_o joy_n sing_v this_o follow_a song_n concern_v the_o church_n
gospel_n when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v sevenfold_a great_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o sevenfold_a great_a than_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o indeed_o because_o those_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o our_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o may_v be_v just_o apply_v thereto_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v primary_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 27._o behold_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v more_o large_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 25._o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v his_o majesty_n be_v come_v when_o we_o intend_v thereby_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o why_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n for_o this_o that_o be_v considerable_a as_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n come_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o worship_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n a_o imaginary_a god_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o that_o people_n qui_fw-la puras_fw-la nubes_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la numen_fw-la adorant_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v even_o that_o invisible_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o only_o by_o his_o name_n will_v come_v and_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o wrong_n you_o have_v do_v his_o people_n or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o far_o he_o have_v hear_v glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o they_o who_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o great_a throughout_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v do_v it_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o god_n have_v seem_v both_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v in_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o flame_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v against_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o great_a and_o flame_a fury_n and_o that_o this_o his_o anger_n will_v in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o prove_v a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v light_v and_o so_o in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n full_a of_o wrath_n who_o lip_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o who_o word_n sound_v nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o express_v god_n anger_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n yet_o his_o threaten_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n ver._n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v bring_v the_o assyrian_n into_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n before_o chap._n 8.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v overflow_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o here_o now_o perhaps_o in_o relation_n thereto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o torrent_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v overflow_v the_o assyrian_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o serve_v in_o sennacherib_n army_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n that_o be_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sieve_n that_o let_v all_o thing_n run_v through_o it_o till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o though_o the_o nation_n come_v with_o the_o assyrian_a in_o never_o so_o great_a multitude_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o like_o so_o much_o chaff_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o next_o figurative_a expression_n also_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v for_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o which_o shall_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v even_o as_o the_o rider_n turn_v the_o fierce_a horse_n with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n namely_o in_o that_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o at_o least_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n now_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o till_o they_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v just_a what_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o prophet_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n concern_v sennacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.28_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v ver._n 29._o te_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o song_n as_o in_o the_o night_n when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o destroy_v your_o enemy_n as_o be_v before_o say_v you_o shall_v then_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o you_o even_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o night_n before_o your_o solemn_a festival_n to_o wit_n those_o three_o great_a festival_n when_o all_o their_o male_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.17_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o begin_v always_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v say_v because_o they_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n use_v it_o seem_v to_o go_v along_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n see_v psal_n 42.4_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v several_a learned_a expositor_n the_o destruction_n of_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o inflict_v by_o his_o command_n as_o if_o a_o audible_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o
think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v such_o multitude_n in_o the_o assyrian-camp_n or_o at_o least_o that_o here_o the_o jew_n bury_v or_o burn_v the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o say_v they_o when_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n beat_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o defile_v this_o place_n as_o josiah_n also_o afterward_o do_v 2_o king_n 23.10_o and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o common_a lay-stall_n into_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o respect_n thereto_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v what_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o assyrian_n for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a that_o be_v it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n or_o it_o be_v before_o time_n fit_v for_o this_o service_n to_o wit_n by_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o defile_v it_o as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o make_v it_o as_o fit_v for_o this_o use_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v design_v thereto_o yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n army_n even_o the_o great_a commander_n therein_o call_v before_o king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.8_o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v a_o valley_n capacious_a enough_o every_o way_n for_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v there_o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v there_o as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o in_o a_o huge_a fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v speak_v too_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o many_o fire_n that_o be_v make_v there_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o that_o army_n that_o be_v slay_v there_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n shall_v utter_o consume_v they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o brimstone_n mention_v may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o that_o grievous_a tempest_n before_o describe_v which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o sulphureous_a savour_n thus_o i_o say_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o must_v i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o that_o very_a tophet_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o their_o carcase_n burn_v but_o than_o second_o and_o yet_o withal_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o expositor_n the_o tophet_n wherewith_o the_o assyrian_n be_v here_o threaten_v be_v hell_n so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o lamentable_a torment_n the_o shriek_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o as_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o pleasant_a garden_n where_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o place_v be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o hell_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o filthy_a abominableness_n thereof_o and_o the_o torment_a burn_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v call_v tophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o tophet_n do_v well_o suit_n herewith_o 1._o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o make_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v blaspheme_v sennacherib_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v hell_n mat._n 25.41_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a capacious_a enough_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v be_v once_o throw_v into_o it_o 4._o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o withal_o endless_a and_o therefore_o call_v everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o 5._o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o respect_n whereto_o hell_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o in_o rev._n 21.8_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.2_o and_o stay_v on_o and_o trust_v in_o chariot_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o in_o horseman_n because_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a see_v the_o note_n there_o also_o ver._n 16._o but_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o neither_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o find_v a_o sure_a defence_n to_o they_o even_o against_o their_o strong_a enemy_n ver._n 2._o yet_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n you_o applaud_v yourselves_o in_o your_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a course_n you_o can_v take_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o yourselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o call_v in_o the_o egyptian_n to_o your_o help_n and_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a folly_n in_o you_o to_o do_v what_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v enjoin_v you_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o to_o send_v to_o your_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n for_o aid_n well_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o do_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o counsel_n you_o despise_v sure_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a yea_o infinite_o wise_a than_o your_o wise_a egyptian_n can_v be_v on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.11_o and_o therefore_o know_v many_o way_n how_o to_o disappoint_v all_o your_o politic_a design_n whereby_o you_o oppose_v his_o command_n yet_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v bring_v evil_a that_o be_v he_o will_v bring_v that_o evil_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o think_v to_o keep_v off_o by_o the_o egyptian_n help_n and_o will_v not_o call_v back_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o but_o will_v arise_v against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n the_o rebellious_a people_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 30.9_o and_o against_o the_o help_n of_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n that_o be_v against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o aid_n of_o this_o wicked_a people_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o god_n and_o much_o less_o against_o god_n almighty_a when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o regard_n of_o power_n to_o a_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o do_v only_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o both_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v fail_v together_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v they_o for_o their_o hope_v so_o much_o in_o the_o help_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o assyrian_a for_o a_o while_n make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o a_o promise_n be_v insert_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n will_v
your_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n which_o you_o o_o assyrian_n have_v plunder_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o nation_n like_v so_o many_o caterpillar_n devour_v all_o thing_n where_o you_o come_v and_o whereof_o you_o also_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v spoil_v or_o the_o spoil_n which_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n shall_v be_v gather_v like_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o caterpillar_n do_v gather_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o green_a thing_n where_o they_o come_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o countrypeople_n even_o child_n among_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o gather_v caterpillar_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o abound_v and_o to_o throw_v they_o in_o great_a heap_n into_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v through_o the_o assyrian_a army_n make_v dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o rather_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o when_o god_n send_v a_o plague_n of_o locust_n upon_o any_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v wont_v with_o much_o eagerness_n to_o get_v out_o from_o every_o house_n old_a and_o young_a and_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o garden_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o gather_v up_o and_o destroy_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o harmful_a creature_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v each_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v what_o spoil_v he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o so_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n and_o can_v therefore_o destroy_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v fill_v zion_n with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v there_o abundant_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v every_o where_o extol_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v cause_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v former_o full_a of_o all_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o abound_v with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.16_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o time_n o_o hezekiah_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o day_n the_o great_a thing_n now_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o own_o particular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o pious_a and_o prudent_a manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o state_n and_o a_o strong_a safeguard_n to_o they_o in_o every_o regard_n during_o his_o reign_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o son_n manasseh_n day_n all_o fell_a into_o confusion_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n that_o be_v his_o piety_n and_o care_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o treasure_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o regard_n rich_a than_o any_o treasure_n can_v make_v he_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n too_o of_o advance_v his_o wealth_n exceed_o see_v 2_o chron._n 32.27_o 28_o 29._o ver._n 7._o behold_v their_o valiant_a one_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v before_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o their_o be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n bring_v into_o such_o distress_n their_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v their_o valiant_a garison-soulder_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o open_o in_o the_o very_a street_n bewail_v their_o extreme_a danger_n or_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o messenger_n shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v either_o the_o messenger_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n do_v at_o first_o send_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o or_o those_o they_o send_v afterward_o to_o rabshakeh_a to_o parley_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o shall_v without_o the_o city_n as_o they_o return_v back_o or_o in_o public_a in_o the_o street_n cry_v out_o for_o very_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o succeslesness_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o thus_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o they_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n when_o sennacherib_n agree_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.37_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o messenger_n return_v to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sad_a report_n which_o the_o messenger_n before_o mention_v send_v to_o sennacherib_n make_v of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o land_n lay_v or_o as_o a_o further_a relation_n hereof_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v to_o wit_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a road_n because_o they_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.6_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o particular_o ahaz_n the_o father_n of_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o because_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n which_o himself_o assign_v he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o
may_v be_v mean_v the_o humble_v of_o proud_a spirit_n presumptuous_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o by_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o reform_n of_o the_o crooked_a and_o false_a way_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 4_o by_o make_v the_o rough_a place_n plain_a may_v be_v mean_v the_o bring_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o rugged_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n to_o become_v mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o summary_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o may_v be_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o may_v be_v that_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v manifest_o discover_v in_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o according_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o work_n of_o his_o people_n deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a that_o all_o nation_n all_o man_n may_v see_v yea_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v poor_a frail_a creature_n from_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n appli_v it_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n luke_n 3.6_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o first_o that_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1.3_o shall_v after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o expectation_n be_v at_o last_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o man_n nature_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n or_o 2_o that_o by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o all_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n shall_v be_v manifest_o and_o abundant_o discover_v to_o man_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o elect_n say_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n or_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n ver._n 6._o the_o voice_n say_v cry_n this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o charge_n give_v ver_fw-la 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o i_o hear_v or_o methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o give_v the_o former_a charge_n say_v cry_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o cry_v or_o as_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n enjoin_v the_o prophet_n a_o little_a before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o christ_n enjoin_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o to_o cry_v aloud_o to_o wit_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o their_o message_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o as_o those_o that_o have_v very_o glad_a tiding_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o person_n or_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o charge_n from_o god_n or_o from_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v partly_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o undertake_v the_o service_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o partly_o their_o care_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o message_n they_o be_v to_o deliver_v but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v distinct_o and_o express_o in_o charge_n from_o god_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n that_o be_v all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v poor_a transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n here_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n that_o be_v all_z that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n graceful_a and_o glorious_a in_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o which_o man_n be_v usual_o most_v admire_v and_o esteem_v as_o when_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a natural_a gift_n as_o beauty_n strength_n wisdom_n learning_n courage_n and_o when_o man_n be_v outward_o above_o other_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o be_v of_o no_o more_o continuance_n than_o a_o fade_a flower_n but_o may_v some_o say_v why_o be_v this_o know_a truth_n concern_v the_o vanity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n enjoin_v here_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n to_o be_v proclaim_v i_o answer_v many_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o by_o interpreter_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v these_o first_o some_o say_v that_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v question_v the_o promise_n they_o shall_v hear_v from_o god_n servant_n concern_v the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o babylonian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o imply_v that_o how_o dreadful_a and_o invincible_a soever_o the_o babylonian_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o god_n do_v set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o grass_n and_o as_o a_o wither_a flower_n again_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o cry_n be_v to_o hint_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n their_o approach_a captivity_n that_o so_o afterward_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o assure_v they_o again_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v though_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n your_o state_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n yet_o alas_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a fade_a thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o state_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o you_o yourselves_o will_v be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o far_a country_n only_o indeed_o after_o this_o the_o comfort_n before_o promise_v you_o shall_v sure_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n but_o than_o three_o other_o own_v man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n to_o be_v the_o main_a comfortable_a tiding_n intend_v ver_fw-la 1._o do_v according_o hold_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o enjoin_v either_o to_o proclaim_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o god_n redeem_v man_n by_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o worth_n in_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n to_o wit_n
the_o great_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o mere_a vanity_n before_o he_o or_o by_o destroy_v they_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o ver._n 24._o yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v plant_v yea_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sow_o yea_o their_o stock_n shall_v not_o take_v root_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o what_o a_o flourish_a condition_n soever_o these_o great_a one_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o easy_o and_o utter_o without_o any_o memorial_n of_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v or_o blast_v that_o never_o have_v any_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o namely_o a_o dry_a dead_a stock_n of_o a_o tree_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o grass_n that_o shoot_v up_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o have_v any_o deep_a root_n be_v soon_o wither_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o their_o be_v overturn_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o greatness_n or_o before_o they_o have_v any_o posterity_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o better_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v also_o blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v wither_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o god_n displeasure_n shall_v soon_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.16_o ver._n 25._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 18._o ver._n 26._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n heavenward_o as_o become_v man_n who_o god_n have_v create_v with_o erect_a body_n and_o countenance_n fit_a to_o view_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v their_o face_n always_o grovel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n these_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o the_o glorious_a light_n therein_o consider_v of_o what_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o majesty_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.4_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n when_o he_o bring_v out_o this_o his_o heavenly_a host_n it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o general_n that_o when_o they_o lead_v out_o their_o company_n into_o the_o field_n do_v usual_o miss_v some_o of_o their_o soldier_n not_o one_o of_o his_o host_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v ever_o be_v want_v but_o they_o have_v all_o be_v find_v in_o their_o place_n ready_o press_v to_o do_v whatever_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o ver._n 27._o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o describe_v why_o shall_v you_o ever_o and_o anon_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o word_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v god_n covenant-people_n his_o israel_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o because_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o enemy_n too_o mighty_a for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v the_o most_o of_o expositor_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o misery_n we_o endure_v in_o babylon_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o pass_v over_o my_o cause_n and_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o oppress_v i_o well_o but_o now_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o that_o very_o probable_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n now_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n the_o way_n of_o judge_v and_o avenge_a we_o upon_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v effect_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v redress_v it_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.23_o and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n some_o do_v rather_o approve_v because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 28._o have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o to_o wit_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o their_o strength_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o long_a toil_n and_o labour_n god_n not_o faint_v be_v allege_v to_o imply_v covert_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o former_o do_v as_o be_v never_o weary_v with_o what_o he_o do_v and_o with_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v term_v here_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n who_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o unchangeable_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o imply_v that_o be_v therefore_o omnipotent_a and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v to_o govern_v it_o as_o he_o please_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o immutable_a god_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v much_o less_o cease_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n even_o in_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o think_v that_o your_o way_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o such_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o think_v when_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o that_o which_o god_n do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v far_o above_o your_o reach_n ver._n 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v under_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o themselves_o god_n do_v usual_o strengthen_v they_o and_o revive_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v faint_v himself_o that_o revive_v the_o faint_a spirit_n of_o other_o ver._n 30._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v that_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o be_v may_v and_o do_v often_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o hold_v out_o fail_v of_o effect_v what_o they_o undertake_v which_o be_v the_o rather_o say_v because_o such_o out_o of_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v to_o undertake_v thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v thereby_o ver._n 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v translate_v shall_v change_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o wait_v patient_o and_o quiet_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v yet_o be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n shall_v again_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o go_v on_o cheerful_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n that_o be_v by_o mount_v up_o in_o their_o meditation_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o fear_n and_o with_o much_o confidence_n
be_v also_o add_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n for_o be_v it_o not_o most_o absurd_a to_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o which_o from_o he_o receive_v both_o its_o be_v and_o growth_n ver._n 15._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o burn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o grow_v up_o than_o it_o be_v hew_v down_o to_o be_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o will_v take_v thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tree_n so_o hew_v down_o or_o of_o the_o chip_n he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o timber_n and_o warm_v himself_o yea_o he_o kindle_v it_o and_o bake_v bread_n yea_o he_o make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o he_o use_v for_o kitching-service_n both_o in_o the_o oven_n and_o chimney_n and_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o he_o make_v a_o god_n ver._n 16._o he_o burn_v part_n thereof_o in_o the_o fire_n with_o part_n thereof_o he_o eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o with_o part_n thereof_o he_o make_v table_n and_o trencher_n whereon_o to_o eat_v his_o meat_n or_o rather_o with_o part_n thereof_o he_o dress_v his_o meat_n for_o all_o along_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v how_o it_o be_v use_v as_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o residue_n thereof_o he_o make_v a_o god_n even_o his_o grave_a image_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o provide_v this_o idol_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o also_o worship_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n which_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o to_o imply_v that_o man_n can_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o they_o own_v it_o for_o their_o god_n ver._n 18._o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.18_o and_o psal_n 14.1_o for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v just_o for_o their_o sin_n punish_v they_o with_o judicial_a blindness_n ver._n 20._o he_o feed_v of_o ash_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n do_v as_o miserable_o deceive_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o think_v to_o slake_v his_o hunger_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o eat_v ash_n for_o as_o ash_n eat_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v man_n any_o good_a in_o these_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o hurt_v they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o idolater_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o he_o delight_v himself_o and_o trust_v in_o that_o and_o so_o feed_v himself_o with_o hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n from_o that_o which_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v he_o but_o rather_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n namely_o his_o idol_n piece_n of_o wood_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o strait_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o to_o that_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o ephraim_n feed_v on_o wind_n imply_v that_o the_o idolater_n feed_v himself_o with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o foolish_a error_n and_o so_o save_v himself_o from_o that_o vengeance_n and_o damnation_n which_o this_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o he_o nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v not_o this_o idol_n which_o i_o be_o form_v or_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n a_o error_n and_o deceit_n a_o mere_a fiction_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v false_o conceit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v i_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ver._n 21._o remember_v these_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.9_o remember_v these_o idolater_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o wit_n their_o gross_a sottishness_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v against_o they_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v long_o as_o captive_n in_o babylon_n they_o may_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o their_o idolatry_n i_o have_v form_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o to_o intimate_v that_o idolatry_n will_v be_v worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o have_v be_v traiâ—ed_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o write_a law_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o ver._n 22._o i_o have_v blot_v out_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n thy_o transgression_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o darken_v and_o hide_v the_o heaven_n from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o great_a storm_n be_v many_o time_n quite_o disperse_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n so_o have_v i_o by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a pardon_n perfect_o put_v away_o all_o your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v beteew_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o chap._n 59.2_o and_o have_v thereby_o clear_v 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o judgement_n which_o your_o sin_n may_v otherwise_o have_v bring_v upon_o you_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o god_n do_v here_o promise_v his_o people_n their_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o may_v well_o hope_v deliverance_n will_v come_v return_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 3_o 4._o and_o psal_n 31.5_o ver._n 23._o sing_v o_o you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forth_o how_o wonderful_a the_o work_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o new_a deliverance_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o rhetorical_a invitation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o sing_v o_o you_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o which_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v shout_v you_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n this_o be_v oppose_v say_v they_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v you_o mountain_n or_o rather_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v below_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n before_o mention_v yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o to_o the_o very_a centre_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v jacob_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o also_o especial_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n ver._n 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o do_v former_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o will_v now_o again_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 43.1_o that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o that_o be_v without_o the_o help_n or_o advice_n of_o any_o ver._n 35._o that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v magician_n astrologer_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o wit_n by_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o prediction_n whereof_o they_o have_v say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n but_o though_o this_o be_v express_v indefinite_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n usual_o do_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o do_v among_o
country_n where_o thou_o come_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o hinder_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o 4._o i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v no_o strength_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o ver._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o he_o shall_v overcome_v which_o he_o shall_v find_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o secret_a place_n as_o among_o other_o the_o treasure_n of_o croesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n subdue_v by_o he_o of_o who_o history_n report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o mighty_a wealth_n far_o above_o any_o of_o those_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n be_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o that_o have_v so_o long_o beforehand_o foretell_v what_o thou_o shall_v do_v even_o name_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n as_o it_o be_v above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 44.28_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o i_o own_v israel_n to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.2_o ver._n 4._o for_o jacob_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o israel_n my_o elect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mere_o that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n i_o have_v even_o call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_v thou_o and_o honour_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o mention_v he_o by_o name_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n long_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v surname_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o still_v thou_o my_o shepherd_n chap._n 44.28_o and_o my_o anoint_a as_o above_o ver_fw-la 1._o though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o saving_o or_o rather_o though_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o i_o but_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o thou_o bring_v to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o i_o ver._n 5._o i_o gird_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o raise_v thou_o to_o thy_o regal_a dignity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.21_o and_o job_n 12.18_o or_o rather_o i_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o may_v to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n thou_o be_v to_o do_v or_o i_o raise_v thou_o up_o and_o fit_v thou_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v i_o that_o be_v though_o at_o that_o time_n thou_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o i_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n or_o though_o thou_o little_a know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o strengthen_v and_o prosper_v thou_o and_o what_o my_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.7_o ver._n 6._o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o under_o east_n and_o west_n all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v intend_v all_o people_n may_v by_o this_o great_a work_n of_o my_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o this_o mighty_a work_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n effect_v partly_o by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o in_o those_o day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v of_o it_o in_o future_a time_n from_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v ver._n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o thing_n whereof_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o alone_o do_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o befall_v man_n which_o be_v usual_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o these_o term_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o and_o to_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.23_o ver._n 8._o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n under_o this_o command_n a_o promise_n be_v imply_v of_o cyrus_n his_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o deliver_v god_n people_n from_o their_o bondage_n there_o and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o be_v here_o call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a righteousness_n in_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a babylonian_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a oppress_a people_n and_o because_o thereby_o he_o approve_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v beforehand_o promise_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v let_v the_o earth_n open_a to_o wit_n to_o receive_v the_o shower_n from_o above_o or_o to_o let_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v to_o spring_v up_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o let_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o earth_n water_v by_o the_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v forth_o together_o as_o for_o this_o figurative_a expression_n whereby_o this_o promise_n be_v express_v drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v forth_o together_o that_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v 1._o by_o who_o command_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n people_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n promise_v as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n namely_o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o 2_o how_o wonderful_o great_a this_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o a_o abundant_a discovery_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v therein_o of_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n thereupon_o to_o yield_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n abundant_o will_v from_o heaven_n afford_v you_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o so_o abundant_o manifest_v my_o righteousness_n therein_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o if_o the_o heaven_n do_v rain_v whole_a shower_n of_o it_o upon_o you_o and_o as_o if_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o it_o do_v every_o where_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.3_o and_o herein_o also_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n spring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n elsewhere_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o by_o who_o this_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o but_o however_o under_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o great_a deliverance_n be_v also_o promise_v whereof_o this_o be_v a_o type_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o that_o typical_a deliverance_n for_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v preserve_v by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o his_o redeemed_z as_o god_n have_v promise_v i_o know_v this_o passage_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n for_o 1._o some_o
understand_v it_o thus_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v concur_v to_o afford_v their_o help_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o both_o of_o the_o abundant_a bliss_n safety_n and_o righteous_a deal_n which_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n to_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o exposition_n former_o give_v i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a yet_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.6_o 7._o and_o 85.11_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o it_o seem_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o how_o impossible_a soever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v already_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v by_o my_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o please_v will_v effect_v this_o ver._n 10._o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o way_n of_o oppose_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v or_o by_o way_n of_o murmur_v against_o any_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o by_o way_n of_o declare_v in_o general_a the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o oppose_v or_o mutter_v against_o any_o counsel_n or_o act_v of_o divine_a providence_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n ver_fw-la 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v more_o particular_o either_o against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o woe_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o oppose_a what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v or_o rather_o against_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n especial_o as_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o because_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o his_o peculiar_a people_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a bondage_n of_o such_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n if_o he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o and_o send_v we_o back_o into_o our_o own_o country_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o defer_v our_o deliverance_n so_o long_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o one_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v even_o this_o also_o some_o add_v but_o bring_v a_o prince_n from_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n to_o set_v we_o free_a and_o so_o likewise_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v that_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n because_o man_n may_v argue_v within_o themselves_o why_o be_v christ_n send_v no_o soon_o or_o why_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n call_v into_o their_o room_n against_o these_o and_o all_o such_o arguing_n with_o god_n this_o be_v here_o oppose_v woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n and_o then_o he_o add_v let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o intend_v thou_o to_o make_v of_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o undertake_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v or_o rather_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v it_o rom._n 9.20_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v or_o rather_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n or_o sure_o he_o that_o make_v i_o thus_o rude_o and_o bungling_o either_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o clay_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o potter_n about_o his_o workmanship_n or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n concern_v the_o work_n he_o make_v of_o it_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a will_v it_o be_v for_o man_n who_o god_n form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o vessel_n of_o clay_n to_o contend_v with_o his_o maker_n about_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o clay_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o potter_n whereas_o man_n have_v not_o only_o his_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o his_o very_a be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a for_o the_o creator_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o his_o creature_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 29.16_o ver._n 10._o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o beget_v i_o to_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o do_v it_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o beget_v i_o so_o weak_a so_o sickly_a so_o unhandsome_a so_o deform_v or_o of_o so_o mean_v inward_a part_n as_o i_o be_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o beget_v i_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o misery_n as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o parent_n about_o their_o beget_v he_o ver._n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o potter_n make_v his_o vessel_n of_o clay_n for_o to_o that_o say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o allude_v but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o 43.1_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o it_o be_v different_o understand_v by_o expositor_n for_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o my_o people_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n or_o what_o the_o work_n be_v i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o they_o you_o have_v best_o inquire_v of_o i_o by_o my_o prophet_n wherein_o also_o there_o may_v be_v again_o a_o covert_n deride_v of_o they_o because_o their_o idol-god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o before_o chap._n 41.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o several_a place_n afterward_o and_o if_o you_o like_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o mean_v to_o to_o do_v you_o have_v best_o command_v i_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o so_o hinder_v i_o from_o do_v what_o i_o intend_v or_o ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v best_o call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o lay_v your_o command_n upon_o i_o not_o to_o deliver_v my_o people_n by_o cyrus_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v do_v but_o other_o again_o hold_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n people_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o as_o serious_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fear_n and_o low_a condition_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o their_o father_n and_o maker_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o expect_v help_v from_o he_o ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v instead_o of_o seek_v to_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n inquire_v of_o i_o for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o therefore_o you_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n in_o your_o misery_n because_o you_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o i_o whereas_o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v of_o i_o in_o this_o you_o may_v as_o it_o be_v command_v i_o so_o ready_a i_o will_v be_v to_o inform_v you_o and_o so_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o may_v comfort_v you_o how_o careful_a i_o be_o for_o you_o and_o what_o a_o good_a issue_n i_o will_v give_v to_o your_o trouble_n or_o rather_o instead_o of_o murmur_v against_o i_o and_o strive_v with_o your_o maker_n ask_v what_o you_o will_v
he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o i_o have_v i_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o 1_o thes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o curse_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v they_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o dishonour_n to_o those_o his_o servant_n but_o yet_o though_o israel_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o i_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n high_o esteem_v of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o under_o those_o word_n yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a that_o glory_n may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v where_o with_o god_n honour_v he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o support_n and_o comfort_v i_o against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v 2._o to_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o 3._o to_o enable_v i_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n say_v as_o before_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v ruin_v and_o break_v down_o and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o in_o their_o former_a state_n in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o as_o other_o say_v that_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o spiritual_a conversion_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o their_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n break_v to_o piece_n and_o to_o make_v they_o again_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v or_o the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o restore_v that_o little_a remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o babylon_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a desolation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n or_o as_o other_o to_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n that_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o elect_a who_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n preserve_v for_o himself_o with_o special_a care_n even_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n this_o mercy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n even_o to_o many_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v it_o bring_v great_a joy_n because_o even_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o most_o follow_v concern_v christ_n enlighten_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o 4.26_o for_o to_o this_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apply_v these_o word_n act._n 13.46_o 47._o where_o they_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o because_o of_o the_o reject_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o thou_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n which_o imply_v that_o some_o even_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o by_o thou_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o church_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n together_o with_o they_o ver._n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o have_v often_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o many_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o be_v apprehensive_a in_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o exceed_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n of_o who_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n psal_n 123.4_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o case_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o say_v they_o because_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o use_v like_o some_o poor_a contemptible_a servant_n by_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o rage_n against_o he_o for_o his_o bold_a and_o sharp_a reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o apply_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o he_o king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v but_o even_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v exact_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sennacharib_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n who_o deliverance_n they_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v who_o be_v use_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o most_o despicable_a and_o abominable_a people_n and_o be_v perfect_a slave_n to_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o shall_v afford_v they_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v from_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o other_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o faithful_o perform_v the_o lord_n thereby_o own_v they_o and_o appear_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v that_o be_v who_o every_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o again_o of_o christ_n chap._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 22.6_o 7._o to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o wit_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o bitter_a prosecute_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o
the_o ruler_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n or_o slave_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v that_o be_v even_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o last_o own_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o shall_v stoop_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o soveragnty_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n bring_v this_o about_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v concern_v thou_o and_o these_o prince_n be_v convince_v hereof_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v choose_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v despise_v of_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n joint_o together_a and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o nation_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n particular_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o afterward_o even_o their_o king_n do_v honour_v she_o and_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o she_o ver._n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o have_v be_v express_v twice_o before_o verse_n 5._o and_o 7._o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n here_o repeat_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o again_o to_o christ_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o that_o happy_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o david_n have_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 69.13_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o when_o the_o set_a time_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o these_o word_n may_v well_o comprehend_v both_o his_o prayer_n upon_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o john_n 17._o and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o whereto_o god_n appoint_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o support_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42_o 1-6_a and_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n determine_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o this_o acceptable_a time_n must_v needs_o here_o be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n thereto_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o also_o must_v be_v according_o understand_v and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o and_o to_o make_v good_a by_o thou_o all_o the_o deliverance_n which_o by_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o my_o people_n whether_o corporal_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o spiritual_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o other_o out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o establish_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_n to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n for_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o establish_n or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n again_o or_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o its_o former_a flourish_a condition_n and_o by_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n be_v sure_o mean_v the_o people_n re-edify_n and_o then_o their_o re-posessing_a of_o their_o old_a inheritance_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v the_o restitution_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o which_o be_v sink_v very_o low_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o inheritance_n by_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n earthly_a &_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luk._n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n by_o cheer_v poor_a sinner_n oppress_v with_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v &_o lose_v by_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n ver._n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n this_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captiutated_a jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.13_o so_o principal_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n set_v free_a his_o redeem_v once_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n especial_o from_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o blindness_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o shall_v feed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o who_o the_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o graze_v on_o the_o road-way_n as_o they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v 1._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o go_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o likewise_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a shall_v every_o where_n be_v abundant_o fruitful_a at_o their_o return_n even_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o barren_a and_o 2._o concern_v christ_n redeem_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v plentiful_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o still_o under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o and_o 48.21_o and_o here_o again_o as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o
access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o that_o be_v as_o before_z ver_fw-la 7._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v thou_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o ver._n 20._o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o former_o in_o egypt_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n when_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o they_o &_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n and_o 2._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o that_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o upon_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n she_o shall_v be_v abundant_o full_a of_o child_n ver._n 21._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o as_o not_o be_v able_a full_o in_o word_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o admiration_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a &_o c_o that_o be_v zion_n shall_v admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a multitude_n because_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o childless_a see_v the_o forego_n note_n but_o also_o desolate_a without_o a_o husband_n the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o cast_v she_o off_o and_o indeed_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o the_o gentile_n join_v themselves_o to_o she_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consider_v that_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v such_o a_o despise_a people_n in_o those_o time_n ver._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o call_v any_o that_o stand_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o 12._o and_o 13.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o so_o accomplish_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n gather_v a_o army_n as_o king_n do_v by_o set_v up_o their_o standard_n that_o shall_v destroy_v babylon_n and_o set_v free_a his_o people_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o that_o spiritual_a standard_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n imply_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v show_v they_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n and_o afford_v they_o all_o possible_a help_n for_o their_o return_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o set_v forth_o their_o ready_a tender_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o arm_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o even_o pagan_n shall_v afford_v to_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o their_o life_n ver._n 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v accomplish_v say_v some_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o support_v which_o the_o jew_n find_v even_o during_o their_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o their_o return_n and_o after_o their_o return_n by_o cyrus_n darius_n esther_n and_o other_o and_o of_o great_a king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v show_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v constantine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v of_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o those_o prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o those_o christian_a prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.9_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n experimental_o by_o my_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o man_n shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a ver._n 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v this_o be_v general_o take_v as_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believethe_v promise_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o more_o probable_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o babylonian_n insist_v upon_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o their_o might_n which_o the_o poor_a captive_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o two_o their_o right_n because_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o right_a of_o conquest_n they_o be_v their_o lawful_a captive_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o type_n there_o may_v be_v also_o imply_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n bondslave_n shall_v ever_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n ver._n 25._o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v your_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o their_o detain_v of_o you_o in_o bondage_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lawful_a captive_n the_o lord_n here_o term_v only_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o more_o general_a promise_n that_o after_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o will_v still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v their_o posterity_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vanquish_a
the_o come_n be_v and_o how_o high_o esteem_a shall_v the_o person_n be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v to_o zion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n situate_v in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o captivity_n there_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o these_o man_n though_o dusty_a and_o dirty_a with_o travel_n will_v be_v beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.9_o that_o publish_v peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o manifest_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o have_v again_o take_v they_o to_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o law_n as_o former_o now_o by_o these_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o likewise_o those_o that_o do_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o purpose_n of_o cyrus_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o from_o babylon_n be_v send_v beforehand_o to_o acquaint_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o judea_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o place_n thereto_o rom._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o this_o be_v intend_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n travel_v into_o many_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o peace_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thy_o god_n reign_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 8._o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o watchman_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n to_o zion_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o these_o be_v term_v watchman_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v ezek._n 3.17_o and_o heb._n 3.17_o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o say_v that_o by_o their_o watchman_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o watchman_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n about_o zion_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n flock_v home_o from_o babylon_n according_a to_o what_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v tell_v they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o people_n those_o glad_a tiding_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.1_o 9_o and_o to_o imply_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v god_n people_n come_v back_o again_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v the_o poor_a captive_n come_v home_n into_o their_o own_o country_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v to_o zedekiah_n ezek._n 34.3_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o thou_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o watchman_n lift_n up_o their_o voice_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unanimous_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o see_a eye_n to_o eye_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o zion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o see_n act._n 4.20_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o ver._n 9_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o watchman_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n break_v forth_o into_o joy_n sing_v together_o you_o waste_v place_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o now_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o build_v up_o again_o and_o abundant_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.19_o and_o 51.3_o and_o under_o this_o may_v be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o gentile_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o waste_v and_o weaken_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o redemption_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.3_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o have_v redeem_v jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.23_o but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o this_o expression_n agree_v with_o that_o luke_n 2.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o devout_a man_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n ver._n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o make_v bare_a that_o be_v stretch_v forth_o or_o strip_v his_o arm_n be_v mean_v the_o clear_a discover_v and_o make_v visible_a his_o almighty_a power_n to_o man_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v with_o admiration_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v his_o holy_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 98.1_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o ver._n 11._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o it_o be_v thus_o often_o repeat_v to_o imply_v the_o care_n and_o speed_n that_o be_v require_v herein_o and_o under_o this_o typical_a departure_n out_o of_o babylon_n man_n be_v also_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o which_o as_o it_o enjoin_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o or_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n so_o likewise_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o babylonian_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v you_o clean_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ezra_n 8.24_o see_v the_o note_n there_o that_o the_o carry_v back_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n
in_o prosperity_n yea_o in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o eternity_n ver._n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o such_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n perfect_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o real_o also_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o 59.20_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n again_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o lest_o that_o poor_a remnant_n that_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o thence_o shall_v fear_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n add_v but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n peculiar_a church_n and_o people_n the_o new_a world_n say_v our_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a annotation_n by_o christ_n renew_v and_o restore_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n here_o in_o full_a perfection_n hereafter_o whereof_o god_n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o abide_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o which_o he_o have_v here_o foretell_v concern_v god_n people_n namely_o because_o a_o graft_n plant_v by_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a delight_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v in_o they_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v high_o to_o esteem_v those_o tree_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o especial_o because_o his_o aim_n in_o plant_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o ver._n 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o one_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a small_a family_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v like_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n to_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o become_v again_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o that_o be_v very_o little_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o shall_v sudden_o increase_v even_o to_o admiration_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 110.3_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o a_o few_o yet_o how_o soon_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n win_v three_o thousand_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n act_v 2.41_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o term_n himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o he_o alone_o even_o in_o remote_a country_n some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o branch_n understand_v of_o a_o few_o grow_n to_o great_a multitude_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n of_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v potent_a and_o mighty_a men._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o both_o branch_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o word_n render_v strong_a be_v sometime_o use_v for_o numerous_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o again_o some_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o small_a gift_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o multitude_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v however_o impossible_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o my_o command_n will_v not_o defer_v it_o but_o speedy_o dispatch_v it_o chap._n lxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o foretell_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o enable_v whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o according_o fit_v i_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereto_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v a_o sign_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o the_o brokenhearted_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a brokenhearted_a captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o understand_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n well_o but_o now_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n have_v read_v this_o text_n out_o of_o isaiah_n he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o he_o luke_n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o of_o he_o therefore_o principal_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o that_o be_v set_v i_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o abundant_o fit_v i_o for_o it_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o whereof_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a or_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o they_o or_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meekn_v and_o humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v that_o be_v to_o heal_v they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v luke_n 4.18_o to_o wit_n by_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v which_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v render_v in_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o reason_n whereof_o expositor_n usual_o say_v be_v because_o man_n set_v free_a out_o of_o dark_a prison_n have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o eye_n open_v thereby_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o 49.9_o yea_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n
believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o
possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o have_v profane_v and_o tread_v down_o god_n sanctuary_n do_v here_o beg_v of_o god_n go_v on_o in_o the_o prayer_n begin_v for_o 7._o of_o that_o chapter_n that_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n he_o will_v sudden_o and_o in_o great_a fury_n and_o indignation_n come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o rend_v the_o heaven_n all_o asunder_o before_o thou_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n that_o be_v may_v be_v melt_v and_o so_o flow_v away_o like_a water_n or_o melt_v wax_n where_o by_o melt_v the_o mountain_n may_v be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o destroy_n and_o overturning_a the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o return_n home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 97.5_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n where_o all_o be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n in_o that_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o mountain_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.4_o and_o so_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n people_n here_o may_v be_v that_o in_o deliver_v they_o now_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o some_o such_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n some_o i_o know_v do_v understand_v this_o concern_v god_n rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o by_o the_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o mountain_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o proud_a sinner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n but_o if_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o only_o as_o his_o redemption_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 2._o as_o when_o the_o melt_a fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o god_n people_n desire_v that_o at_o god_n appear_v for_o they_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o and_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o allusion_n to_o god_n cause_v the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n to_o melt_v away_o as_o be_v note_v before_o namely_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v as_o when_o a_o melt_a fire_n which_o use_v to_o be_v most_o vehement_a burn_v to_o wit_n the_o wood_n and_o coles_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o or_o burn_v or_o melt_v metal_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_z as_o when_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o water_n hang_v over_o it_o to_o boil_v to_o make_v thy_o name_n know_v to_o thy_o adversary_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 63.12_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v tremble_v at_o thy_o presence_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n and_o hereby_o now_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o the_o flow_a down_o of_o the_o mountain_n at_o god_n presence_n ver._n 3._o when_o thou_o do_v terrible_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v not_o for_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o our_o forefather_n do_v never_o expect_v thou_o will_v have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o be_v thing_n that_o seem_v when_o do_v above_o all_o credit_n and_o belief_n and_o such_o as_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v thou_o come_v down_o the_o mountain_n flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o do_v then_o for_o they_o that_o which_o we_o at_o present_a desire_n of_o thou_o and_o now_o by_o these_o terrible_a thing_n do_v former_o for_o their_o progenitor_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v all_o those_o stupendous_a miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o since_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o former_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v now_o do_v the_o like_a again_o for_o they_o when_o they_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o ver._n 4._o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o do_v intend_v and_o determine_v beforehand_o to_o do_v they_o do_v ever_o hear_v or_o see_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v or_o comprehend_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o do_v patient_o depend_v and_o wait_v upon_o thou_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n there_o be_v never_o humane_a ear_n or_o eye_n that_o ever_o do_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o god_n beside_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v or_o prepare_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v encourage_v to_o beg_v that_o which_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v former_o do_v such_o unheard_a of_o such_o unseen_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n now_o by_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v be_v mean_v i_o conceive_v those_o terrible_a thing_n which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v long_o since_o say_v concern_v those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 4.32_o 33_o 34._o for_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o thou_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o other_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a thing_n be_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v like_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n which_o none_n say_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n which_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n some_o understand_v the_o incomprehensible_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o poople_n but_o most_o of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v even_o from_o god_n own_o people_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n see_v the_o like_a note_v psal_n 19.4_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n here_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v well_o comprehend_v all_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n though_o they_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o intend_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o wonder_n former_o wrought_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o trust_n in_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o those_o that_o do_v joyful_o and_o
the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v how_o exceed_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v content_a with_o that_o food_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o hurt_v either_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 3.14_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o chap._n 11.8_o and_o the_o suck_v child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n lxvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o do_v here_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n that_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a footstool_n for_o i_o where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n so_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v see_v psal_n 132.14_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o wicked_a people_n falsehearted_a towards_o god_n and_o whole_o regardless_o of_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n glory_v much_o in_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o those_o wall_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v his_o favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o service_n that_o be_v there_o do_v he_o or_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o forsake_v they_o or_o this_o his_o dwell_a place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v show_v they_o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o any_o house_n can_v be_v build_v that_o shall_v hold_v or_o contain_v he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v or_o be_v please_v with_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o habitation_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v stephen_n cite_v this_o place_n act_v 7.48_o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o can_v only_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a service_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mere_a outward_a pomp_n of_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o carnal_a ceremony_n can_v never_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o yea_o and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o under_o this_o be_v also_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o temple-service_n shall_v be_v utter_o abbrogated_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4.21_o ver._n 2._o for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o have_v have_v their_o be_v or_o they_o have_v consist_v col._n 1.17_o or_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o my_o hand_n by_o be_v uphold_v by_o my_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o need_v not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o here_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o make_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o house_n sure_o he_o that_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n need_v not_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 50.11_o 12._o but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o great_a respect_n and_o out_o of_o my_o tender_a and_o provident_a care_n over_o he_o or_o as_o to_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n wherein_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o dwell_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 57.15_o and_o psal_n 51.16_o and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o be_v that_o fear_v i_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n and_o dare_v not_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o from_o what_o i_o have_v command_v he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o i_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a and_o high_a and_o all_o sufficient_a in_o myself_o yet_o i_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o these_o poor_a humble_a one_o and_o these_o be_v the_o temple_n that_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o ver._n 3._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o legal_a worship_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v yea_o and_o because_o the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v there_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v here_o with_o this_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o srcrifice_v ox_n and_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n according_a to_o god_n law_n they_o do_v also_o sacriâ—ce_n to_o their_o idol-god_n man_n and_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o word_n be_v best_a render_v with_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a people_n void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o only_a thing_n unacceptable_a but_o even_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n to_o wit_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o i_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o murder_v a_o man_n or_o his_o kill_v a_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o i_o than_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o unclean_a creature_n that_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n though_o the_o heathen_n do_v but_o always_o also_o esteem_v base_a and_o vile_a insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o money_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o unclean_a beast_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n treasury_n leu._n 27.11_o there_o be_v express_v order_n that_o no_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o god_n house_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.8_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n creature_n so_o unclean_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v leu._n 11.7_o 8._o much_o less_o may_v they_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n that_o be_v praise_v it_o or_o pray_v or_o sacrifice_v to_o it_o yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o know_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o i_o command_v they_o where_o by_o their_o own_o way_n may_v be_v particular_o mean_v their_o will-worship_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o general_o their_o sinful_a wicked_a way_n which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o also_o may_v the_o last_o clause_n be_v understand_v and_o
gather_v together_o and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o than_o prisoner_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o some_o strong_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n their_o multitude_n shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n whereinto_o people_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v this_o last_o way_n than_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o far_a visitation_n in_o wrath_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v read_v as_o out_o of_o junius_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v find_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n all_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o before_o threaten_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o many_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.17_o because_o they_o have_v long_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v there_o in_o sore_a bondage_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n deliverance_n shall_v come_v or_o 2._o of_o god_n visit_v their_o posterity_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o he_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o include_v the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o show_v ver._n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o after_o this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v initial_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n gracious_a visit_v his_o people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n shall_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n their_o brightness_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o brightness_n yea_o as_o mere_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o worldly_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o great_a light_n do_v darken_v the_o less_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o that_o be_v when_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o which_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n reign_v so_o glorious_o and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o their_o protection_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o holiness_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o his_o saint_n take_v notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v still_o admire_v it_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o though_o his_o ancient_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v his_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o under_o these_o as_o their_o representative_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n utter_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n elder_n or_o ancient_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o the_o prophet_n own_o doxology_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o a_o remnant_n which_o he_o will_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o concern_v the_o excellent_a discovery_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o leave_v his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o admire_v the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n therein_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v my_o soul_n shall_v whole_o cleave_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v long_a since_o foretell_v or_o thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n wherein_o thou_o do_v reveal_v to_o thy_o people_n what_o from_o eternity_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v most_o true_o and_o faithful_o perform_v ver._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o samaria_n or_o babylon_n or_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v general_o of_o god_n ruine_v the_o city_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o stately_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o great_a king_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o too_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o at_o least_o not_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o nor_o in_o their_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o ruin_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o city_n either_o 1._o the_o remain_a and_o survive_a remnant_n of_o those_o ruin_a people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o dread_v his_o mighty_a power_n or_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v these_o
yet_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o yet_o further_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n to_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v translate_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n by_o man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o again_o rom._n 11.34_o to_o prove_v the_o unsearchableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n ver._n 14._o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n how_o to_o frame_v or_o order_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v with_o such_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n or_o to_o govern_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 15._o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o worth_n or_o power_n before_o god_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o what_o therefore_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o be_v so_o infinite_o great_a or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n hinder_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v take_v they_o up_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o he_o can_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o easy_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n because_o island_n be_v common_o esteem_v place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a therein_o as_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n therefore_o these_o be_v particular_o mention_v ver._n 16._o and_o lebanon_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v nor_o the_o beast_n thereof_o sufficient_a for_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o wit_n if_o man_n will_v think_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o burnt-offering_a perfect_o besit_v his_o majesty_n and_o full_o proportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v still_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v add_v more_o particular_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o short_a man_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o find_v out_o any_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 17._o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o account_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 62.9_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 16._o ver._n 18._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o still_o thereby_o to_o imply_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o their_o god_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heathen_a people_n that_o have_v none_o but_o idol-god_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n have_v indeed_o make_v use_v of_o these_o nation_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o alas_o when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n again_o to_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o together_o with_o this_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o to_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o do_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v as_o captive_n among_o those_o idolatrous_a nation_n from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o this_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a sin_n ver._n 19_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o brutish_a folly_n of_o those_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o make_v themselves_o god_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o cast_v silver_n chain_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o fasten_v it_o therewith_o somewhere_o aloft_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o stir_v but_o stand_v bolt-upright_a ver._n 20._o he_o that_o be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v no_o such_o rich_a oblation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o be_v consecrate_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o to_o wit_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n choose_v a_o tree_n that_o will_v not_o rot_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n he_o seek_v unto_o he_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o prepare_v a_o grave_a image_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v that_o may_v stand_v a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v perish_v and_o decay_v or_o that_o may_v be_v so_o fasten_v by_o the_o workman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o totter_v or_o fall_v down_o ver._n 21._o have_v you_o not_o know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o you_o can_v but_o know_v this_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v have_v no_o body_n ever_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o or_o have_v not_o you_o my_o people_n be_v teach_v this_o out_o of_o my_o write_a word_n have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o not_o receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n successive_o in_o all_o generation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o have_v you_o not_o be_v tell_v this_o even_a from_o your_o childhood_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o nation_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o lay_v but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o particular_o by_o the_o strange_a foundation_n whereon_o god_n have_v unmovable_o settle_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 22._o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n chap._n 66.1_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o join_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n thus_o have_v you_o not_o understand_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n to_o wit_n even_o as_o to_o man_n that_o stand_v aloft_o on_o some_o high_a mountain_n thing_n beneath_o seem_v very_o little_a for_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v say_v most_o expositor_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o who_o be_v under_o the_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o tent_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o pavilion_n or_o palace_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o ver._n 23._o that_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o vanity_n that_o be_v he_o make_v